temptation_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mode_n of_o conception_n as_o it_o have_v now_o by_o these_o organ_n but_o 1._o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o essential_o a_o vital_a intellective_a substance_n dispose_v to_o act_v natural_o and_o that_o be_v to_o those_o act_n which_o it_o be_v formal_o incline_v to_o as_o fire_n to_o illuminate_v and_o heat_n and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v while_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o vital_a substance_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v intellective_a as_o to_o a_o incline_v power_n because_o it_o be_v such_o essential_o though_o god_n can_v change_v or_o annihilate_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v among_o a_o world_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v still_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o receive_v his_o continual_a actuate_a influx_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v sensation_n whether_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v intellective_a which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o in_o one_o conjunct_a as_o some_o imagine_v though_o the_o species_n and_o modes_n of_o sensation_n cease_v which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o various_a organ_n 5._o yea_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o igneous_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v immediate_o actuate_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a that_o those_o greek_a father_n be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o hypocrates_n who_o take_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o sublime_a intellectual_a fire_n and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n preexi_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n other_o and_o most_o that_o it_o than_o receive_v its_o first_o be_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o intellectual_a activity_n before_o though_o the_o soul_n itself_o incorporate_v remember_v it_o not_o because_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o its_o oblivion_n they_o take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o penalty_n and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o radius_fw-la of_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la vel_fw-la systematis_fw-la must_v think_v that_o then_o it_o do_v intellectual_o animate_v hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la mundi_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o to_o do_v so_o again_o be_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v conjecture_v of_o it_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o heat_n a_o burn_a glass_n and_o by_o it_o set_v a_o candle_n on_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o ray_n still_o diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o illuminate_v heat_a and_o move_v it_o and_o terminate_v on_o some_o other_o body_n and_o not_o annihilate_v or_o debilitate_a when_o their_o contract_a operation_n cease_v by_o break_v the_o glass_n or_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tree_n still_o animate_v the_o tree_n when_o it_o retire_v from_o the_o leave_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v a_o unproved_a imagination_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o than_o to_o confute_v themselves_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n exist_v not_o till_o its_o incorporation_n what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o that_o use_n what_o wonder_v if_o its_o initial_a operation_n like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o tinder_n or_o the_o first_o light_v of_o a_o candle_n be_v weak_a and_o scarce_o by_o we_o perceptible_a what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o to_o the_o use_n that_o the_o creation_n do_v appoint_v it_o and_o first_o as_o vegetative_a fabricate_v its_o own_o body_n as_o the_o maker_n instrument_n and_o then_o feel_v and_o then_o understand_v and_o what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v no_o further_o than_o object_n be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o in_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n such_o operation_n be_v intercept_v but_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v 1._o in_o its_o maturity_n 2._o no_o more_o unite_v to_o this_o body_n and_o so_o not_o confine_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la and_o as_o a_o govern_a subject_n be_v ordinate_a to_o its_o reward_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a to_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v 2._o nor_o dissolve_v 3._o nor_o lose_v its_o essential_a faculty_n or_o power_n 4._o nor_o those_o essential_a power_n be_v continue_v useless_a by_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a creator_n though_o by_o natural_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v act_v whether_o on_o any_o other_o body_n and_o by_o what_o conjunction_n and_o how_o far_o so_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v still_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hence_o do_v live_v with_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v stand_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o his_o people_n as_o a_o king_n to_o subject_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o absolute_a dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o as_o contarenus_n against_o pomponatius_n the_o immortal_a anim_fw-la say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v provable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o future_a operation_n must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v send_v and_o set_v up_o this_o excellent_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v further_o than_o purblind_a infidel_n can_v do_v §_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o intellection_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o this_o mode_n of_o notional_a organical_a abstractive_a knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o body_n than_o most_o consider_v of_o and_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v the_o visive_a faculty_n in_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o wink_v and_o a_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o visive_a spirit_n no_o doubt_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o till_o the_o eyelid_n be_v open_v and_o be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o wink_a eye_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n intromit_v or_o bring_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o whether_o sicut_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la visum_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la neque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la videntem_fw-la videndo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o videre_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intellectionem_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o intelligere_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la in_o spiritus_fw-la sensitivos_fw-la operans_fw-la sentitur_fw-la or_o whether_o we_o must_v further_o say_v with_o ockam_n that_o intellectus_fw-la tum_fw-la intuitiuè_fw-la tum_fw-la abstractiuè_fw-la se_fw-la intelligit_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o be_o very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o a_o lantern_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o some_o will_v admit_v and_o that_o this_o lusus_fw-la notionum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la or_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o organical_a image_n name_n and_o notion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n ut_fw-la formae_fw-la and_o be_v that_o childish_a knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o much_o of_o man_n fall_n may_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o know_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o in_o the_o over-value_a such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o i_o i_o think_v that_o when_o vain_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n have_v call_v the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o mankind_n from_o
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
that_o i_o understand_v and_o by_o willing_a that_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a by_o these_o act_n that_o i_o have_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o my_o soul_n then_o be_v certain_o a_o intellective_a volitive_a vital_a substance_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o annihilate_v not_o the_o least_o sand_n will_v annihilate_v so_o noble_a a_o substance_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o power_n which_o be_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o essential_a power_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a unactive_a and_o so_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o individuation_n to_o separate_v soul_n 1._o apparition_n and_o wirche_n case_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o many_o fable_n and_o delusion_n 2._o christ_n have_v put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o while_o substance_n faculty_n and_o act_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o one_o selfish_a state_n in_o flesh_n which_o make_v any_o fear_n too_o near_o a_o union_n which_o shall_v end_v our_o individuation_n the_o great_a union_n will_v be_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o soul_n xvii_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n and_o single_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o love_n and_o care_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o afterward_o to_o he_o xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o departure_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n who_o love_n shall_v draw_v up_o my_o longing_n soul_n xix_o i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o god_n who_o mercy_n have_v â—ong_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o love_v i_o better_o than_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o better_a than_o i_o love_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o far_o better_a chooser_n of_o my_o lot_n xx._n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o so_o indeed_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o xxi_o i_o go_v to_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v i_o up_o and_o have_v conquer_v and_o sanctify_a death_n and_o make_v it_o my_o birthday_n for_o glory_n and_o take_v i_o for_o his_o dear_a buy_v own_o and_o interest_n and_o be_v in_o glory_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o xxii_o i_o go_v to_o that_o saviour_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o teach_v i_o with_o die_a stephen_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o i_o go_v no_o solitary_a untrodden_a way_n but_o follow_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n save_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o all_o go_v by_o death_n into_o that_o glorious_a world_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o xxiv_o i_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o a_o languid_a body_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a distracted_z and_o by_o man_n uncurable_a world_n where_o satan_n by_o lie_n malice_n and_o murder_n reign_v in_o alas_o how_o many_o and_o special_o be_o so_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o deliverance_n xxv_o i_o have_v have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n already_o in_o time_n and_o manifold_a comfort_n from_o god_n that_o reason_n command_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n time_n for_o my_o removal_n xxvi_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o fruit_n not_o useless_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o if_o good_a be_v do_v i_o have_v my_o end_n xxvii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v other_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v therein_o xxviii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v again_o on_o earth_n xxix_o satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n which_o conqueror_n obtain_v xxx_o when_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o separate_a soul_n will_v daunt_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v explicit_o so_o much_o as_o be_v explicit_o reveal_v and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o head_n who_o know_v for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o glory_n be_v part_n of_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v here_o no_o more_o than_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n xxxi_o all_o my_o part_n be_v to_o do_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o trust_v god_n obey_v his_o command_a will_n and_o full_o and_o joyful_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o with_o full_a trust_n to_o repose_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a departure_n xxxii_o the_o glorious_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v where_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a full_a conception_n of_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n fear_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n mercy_n have_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o my_o prepare_v work_n but_o o_o what_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a a_o companion_n have_v it_o be_v be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n o_o what_o be_v my_o groan_n and_o all_o my_o cold_a and_o faint_a petition_n and_o my_o dull_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o harmonious_a joyful_a praise_n if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v a_o day_n yea_o what_o be_v everlastingness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n o_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n be_v darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o thus_o stop_v poor_a soul_n in_o their_o ascent_n and_o make_v we_o half_a unwilling_a to_o go_v home_o what!_o unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o life_n &_o light_n and_o love_n unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n have_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o to_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o which_o now_o thou_o seem_v scarce_o willing_a to_o obtain_v do_v thou_o not_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o no_o more_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o this_o be_v long_o of_o thy_o too_o much_o adherence_n unto_o self_n and_o sense_n thou_o be_v still_o desire_v sensitive_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o content_a to_o know_v thy_o part_n will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o christ_n know_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_a trust_v thyself_o then_o he_o fear_v not_o weak_a soul_n it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n trust_v that_o faithful_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o merit_v to_o be_v trust_v trust_v that_o promise_n which_o never_o deceive_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenever_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v thou_o yea_o
a_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o that_o either_o every_o man_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v man_n as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o self-ensnaring_a and_o self-perplexing_a temerity_n of_o busy_a bold_a and_o arrogant_a head_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o must_v at_o last_o come_v with_o other_o to_o say_v that_o all_o passive_a matter_n also_o be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n consist_v of_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o passive_a body_n as_o if_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n and_o can_v make_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o with_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n §_o 22._o but_o why_o depart_v we_o from_o thing_n certain_a by_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v base_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o another_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o such_o torment_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o a_o universal_a soul_n will_v not_o a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n or_o other_o misery_n say_v call_v i_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v that_o case_v not_o my_o pain_n if_o i_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a soul_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o torment_a miserable_a part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v some_o part_n which_o be_v serpent_n toad_n devil_n or_o wicked_a or_o torment_v man_n you_o must_v give_v i_o other_o sense_n and_o perceptive_a power_n before_o it_o will_v comfort_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o part_n and_o if_o god_n have_v wicked_a and_o torment_v part_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v such_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a soul_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o §_o 23._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o on_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o separate_v total_o from_o god_n or_o subsist_v without_o his_o continue_a causation_n but_o can_v god_n cause_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o yield_v the_o self-deceiver_n no_o other_o honour_n nor_o happiness_n but_o what_o equal_o belong_v to_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n to_o a_o dunghill_n or_o to_o the_o worst_a &_o miserable_a man_n §_o 24._o ii_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n difference_v formal_o from_o all_o inferior_a substance_n by_o a_o innate_a indeed_o essential_a power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n for_o we_o find_v all_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o it_o as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o sun_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o action_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o musician_n compound_v of_o the_o agent_n principal_a and_o organical_a several_a part_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o low_a power_n the_o sensitive_a or_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o high_a as_o a_o passive_a organ_n receive_v its_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v intellection_n and_o volition_n by_o its_o action_n on_o the_o inferior_a part_n as_o a_o man_n can_v cause_v such_o motion_n of_o his_o lute_n as_o shall_v be_v melody_n not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o music_n be_v but_o a_o low_a operation_n of_o man_n who_o proper_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v above_o it_o so_o intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n which_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n end_n or_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n §_o 25._o iii_o that_o man_n soul_n at_o death_n be_v not_o annibilate_v even_o the_o atomist_n and_o epicurian_n will_v grant_v who_o think_v that_o no_o atom_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n continue_v but_o every_o grain_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o compound_n be_v change_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n and_o rarefaction_n or_o migration_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o annihilation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v one_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v yea_o and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o a_o rational_a expectation_n §_o 26._o iu._n and_o a_o destruction_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o 1._o either_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divisible_a and_o partible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o nature_n tend_v to_o or_o not_o but_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v natural_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o averseness_n to_o separation_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o even_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o other_o know_v natural_a motion_n have_v yet_o a_o aggregative_a motion_n in_o their_o gravitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v separate_v the_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v by_o force_n and_o water_n be_v yet_o more_o averse_a from_o partition_n without_o force_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n than_o earth_n and_o air_n than_o water_n and_o fire_n than_o air_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v a_o sunbeam_n into_o piece_n and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a agent_n and_o sure_o spirit_n even_o intellectual_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o less_o averse_a from_o partition_n and_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o unity_n than_o fire_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v so_o that_o natural_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v change_v and_o overcome_v the_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v must_v give_v we_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n we_o must_v find_v such_o a_o punishment_n somewhere_o threaten_v either_o in_o his_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a law_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o §_o 27._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o soul_n be_v partible_a and_o will_v be_v break_v into_o part_n this_o will_v be_v no_o destruction_n of_o they_o either_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n power_n form_n or_o action_n but_o only_o a_o break_n of_o one_o soul_n into_o many_o for_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n but_o as_o simple_a element_n of_o homogeneal_a only_a as_o every_o atom_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v water_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v air_n and_o fire_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o particle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n but_o who_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o partition_n never_o threaten_v by_o god_n §_o 28._o v._o and_o that_o soul_n lose_v not_o their_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a essence_n not_o as_o mix_v but_o simple_a substance_n and_o though_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o passive_a element_n may_v be_v attenuation_n or_o incrassation_n be_v transmute_v one_o into_o another_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v still_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v water_n and_o air_n be_v air_n and_o their_o conceit_n have_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v a_o first_o or_o proper_a element_n
talk_v of_o many_o soul_n become_v one_o it_o must_v be_v by_o conjunction_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o or_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o one_o they_o will_v confess_v withal_o that_o they_o now_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o individuate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o million_o of_o millios_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o all_o those_o million_o number_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o cain_n or_o abel_n only_a one_o feel_v not_o what_o another_o feel_v one_o know_v not_o what_o another_o know_v and_o indeed_o though_o soul_n have_v not_o such_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o passive_a gross_a bodily_a matter_n have_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o extension_n quantity_n or_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o all_o mankind_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o universe_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o all_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o and_o have_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o man_n soul_n alone_o 2._o and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o the_o greek_n yea_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v that_o spirit_n create_v have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o material_a be_v which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o body_n and_o doubtless_o all_o create_a spirit_n have_v somewhat_o of_o passiveness_n for_o they_o do_v recipere_fw-la vel_fw-la pati_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a influx_n only_a god_n be_v whole_o impassive_a we_o be_v move_v when_o we_o move_v and_o act_v when_o we_o act_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o when_o matter_n be_v common_o call_v passive_a that_o which_o be_v passive_a shall_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o matter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n take_v and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n distinguishable_a they_o be_v by_o god_n divisible_a 3._o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unite_n or_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o soul_n become_v one_o and_o of_o lose_v individuation_n unless_o they_o mean_v by_o annihilation_n §_o 53._o but_o that_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o wonderful_a multiplicity_n of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o make_v all_o star_n to_o be_v only_o one_o though_o fire_n have_v a_o most_o unite_n or_o aggregative_a inclination_n have_v further_a give_v experimental_a notice_n that_o there_o be_v individuation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o here_o even_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o not_o one_o only_o as_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o many_o other_o evidence_n prove_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o soul_n shall_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n though_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o action_n any_o more_o than_o their_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v immortal_a §_o 54._o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o immortal_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_o happy_a for_o their_o holiness_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o few_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o use_v those_o well_o who_o he_o make_v holy_a §_o 1._o ii_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o happy_a seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n that_o free_o use_v their_o understanding_n most_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o beside_o the_o mahometan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a cannibal_n and_o brasilian_n that_o do_v not_o who_o understanding_n have_v have_v the_o least_o improvement_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o a_o inconsiderate_a nescience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o deny_v opposition_n and_o though_o some_o philosopher_n deny_v it_o they_o be_v a_o small_a and_o contemn_a party_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o dubious_a it_o be_v only_o a_o certainty_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o want_v and_o not_o a_o probability_n or_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o deep_a study_a man_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o question_v it_o be_v the_o half_a study_a philosopher_n who_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o natural_a notice_n nor_o yet_o reach_v full_a intellectual_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_n have_v find_v out_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o puzzle_v they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o will_v have_v resolve_v they_o §_o 2._o and_o even_o among_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n most_o or_o many_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o felicity_n and_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a notice_n know_v by_o nature_n to_o mankind_n julian_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o on_o that_o account_n he_o exhort_v his_o priest_n and_o subject_n to_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o among_o we_o the_o lord_n herbert_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v it_o beside_o those_o philosopher_n who_o most_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o porphyrius_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o such_o other_o §_o 3._o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o notice_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o nature_n that_o few_o of_o those_o that_o study_n and_o labour_v themselves_o into_o bestiality_n or_o sadduceism_n be_v able_a to_o excuss_v the_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n but_o conscience_n overcome_v or_o trouble_v they_o much_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o whence_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o beast_n if_o man_n have_v no_o further_a reason_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n than_o they_o be_v a_o few_o sadducee_n wise_a by_o their_o force_a or_o crude_a conceit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o §_o 1._o iii_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o every_o man_n certain_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n hereafter_o than_o such_o a_o happiness_n there_o be_v for_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o future_a retribution_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n such_o be_v christian_n mahometan_n and_o most_o heathen_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o most_o probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 3._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o as_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o party_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o of_o himself_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o natural_a reason_n require_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n but_o natural_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o any_o thing_n attainable_a in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n good_a and_o felicity_n be_v necessary_o desire_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v most_o desire_v and_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o past_a doubt_n to_o man_n that_o use_v not_o their_o sense_n against_o their_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
offer_v he_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o believer_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n call_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o war_a victorious_o against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o 15._o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o and_o pleasant_a with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n most_o and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a this_o spirit_n and_o its_o renew_n work_v so_o great_o different_a from_o the_o temper_n and_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o that_o know_v not_o of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n have_v much_o in_o they_o that_o be_v very_o laudable_a whether_o it_o be_v real_a saâ—ing_a holiness_n and_o whether_o abraham_n be_v erroneous_a in_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a persen_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v real_o a_o saviour_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n who_o promise_v and_o undertake_v what_o after_o be_v perform_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o saviour_n do_v sanctify_v god_n elect_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v give_v since_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v to_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o incarnation_n into_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o god_n with_o fall_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n make_v with_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o that_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o the_o light_n which_o go_v before_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o sun_n set_v and_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o other_o see_v even_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o like_a any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a believer_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o all_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o give_v all_o man_n what_o real_a goodness_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o heavenliness_n and_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o 15._o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o according_o have_v give_v do_v express_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_v first-fruit_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o that_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a change_n or_o renovation_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v heavenly_a and_o set_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o a_o future_a blessedness_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o felicity_n may_v well_o be_v trust_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o our_o actual_a glorification_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o o_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o leave_v doubtful_a be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n firm_a be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n make_v safe_a by_o he_o that_o conquer_a death_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o the_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o this_o evidence_n true_a and_o sure_a have_v thou_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o way_n and_o service_n who_o else_o overcome_v thy_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o vain_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v who_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n who_o breathe_v in_o thou_o all_o those_o request_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o to_o god_n overvalue_v not_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o that_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o poor_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o forget_v not_o the_o day_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n overlook_a not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n even_o of_o thy_o sinful_a neighbour_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n still_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o loud_a call_n of_o god_n look_v about_o on_o thousand_o that_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o teach_n and_o after_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliverance_n run_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o as_o past_a feeling_n be_v greedy_o vicious_a and_o unclean_a be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o much_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v also_o much_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thy_o holy_a desire_n be_v alas_o too_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v holy_a thy_o love_n have_v be_v too_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v be_v too_o low_a but_o it_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v too_o dull_a and_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o thou_o have_v most_o pray_v for_o thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v too_o slothful_a but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o though_o thy_o motion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o slow_a it_o have_v be_v godward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o belief_n but_o have_v also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o oft_o and_o notable_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a and_o convince_a deliverance_n of_o thyself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o have_v by_o wonder_n oft_o assist_v thy_o faith_n bless_v that_o god_n of_o light_n and_o love_n who_o beside_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o his_o word_n long_o ago_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o internal_a seal_n the_o near_a indwelling_a attestation_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n imprint_v on_o thy_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
patience_n a_o better_a and_o sweet_a life_n than_o rest_n and_o joy_n §_o 14._o but_o alas_o how_o deaf_a be_v flesh_n to_o reason_n faith_n have_v the_o reason_n which_o easy_o may_v shame_v all_o contrary_n reason_v but_o sense_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o especial_o this_o inordinate_a tenacious_a love_n of_o present_a life_n i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v even_o much_o more_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v here_o lay_v upon_o i_o some_o necessity_n of_o aversation_n though_o the_o inordinateness_n come_v from_o sin_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n death_n must_v be_v a_o penalty_n even_o where_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n because_o we_o willing_o sin_v we_o must_v unwilling_o suffer_v the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n or_o dissolution_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o happy_a consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o reason_v or_o believe_v himself_o into_o a_o love_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o such_o but_o see_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n faith_n and_o holy_a reason_n may_v make_v our_o willingness_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n than_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o effectual_a notice_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v god_n way_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v then_o my_o soul_n and_o think_v believe_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o love_n and_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v §_o 1._o to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a word_n and_o notion_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n but_o the_o convince_a satisfy_a powerful_a light_n and_o the_o incline_a love_n be_v other_o thing_n the_o soul_n now_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o and_o with_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o organ_n and_o it_o perceive_v now_o its_o own_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o future_a action_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o such_o conception_n as_o yet_o it_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o its_o thought_n of_o its_o future_a â—â—ate_n must_v be_v analogical_a and_o general_a and_o partly_o â—range_a but_o general_a notice_n when_o certain_a may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o earthly_a state_n and_o such_o notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a conflict_n which_o we_o perceive_v about_o man_n soul_n the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o it_o the_o earnest_a and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a here_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o consider_v §_o 2._o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n only_o against_o plain_a evidence_n violate_v the_o text_n see_v paul_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o gain_n by_o death_n which_o will_v be_v his_o abode_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n call_v his_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o wise_a preparer_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o he_o there_o further_o tell_v we_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n §_o 3._o goodness_n be_v primaria_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la &_o mensurata_fw-la the_o first_o be_v god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o will._n the_o second_o be_v either_o proper_o and_o simple_o good_a or_o analogical_a the_o former_a be_v the_o creature_n conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o his_o will_n the_o late_a be_v 1._o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o welfare_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o noble_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v part_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o 2._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o happy_a in_o themselves_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v below_o themselves_o §_o 4._o according_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n i._n proper_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o analogical_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o felicity_n iu._n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o our_o inferior_a fellow_n creature_n though_o this_o last_o be_v most_o questionable_a and_o seem_v not_o include_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 5._o i._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a effect_n of_o idolatrous_a selfishness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o goodness_n above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o according_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o formal_o his_o usefulness_n benovolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n indeed_o while_o we_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a goodness_n formal_o in_o the_o creature_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o please_a of_o god_n will_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o high_a good_a to_o love_n that_o be_v simple_o best_a which_o god_n will_v therefore_o to_o live_v here_o be_v best_a while_o i_o do_v live_v here_o and_o to_o depart_v be_v best_a when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n come_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v be_v better_a at_o this_o instant_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n better_o which_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o when_o god_n have_v change_v they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v best_a that_o they_o be_v change_v be_v there_o no_o other_o good_a in_o my_o departure_n hence_o but_o this_o simple_a good_a the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o good_n §_o 6._o ii_o for_o my_o change_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o that_o material_a good_a or_o perfection_n which_o be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o as_o all_o the_o part_n the_o mode_n the_o situation_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n or_o other_o such_o engine_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o particular_o why_o every_o thing_n and_o mode_n and_o motion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n if_o the_o hen_n or_o bird_n know_v
great_a reality_n to_o the_o logical_a and_o philological_a game_n at_o word_n and_o notion_n it_o be_v socrates_n his_o wisdom_n to_o call_v they_o to_o more_o concern_v study_n and_o paul_n great_a wisdom_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o overvalue_v this_o ludicrous_a dream_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o if_o i_o have_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o notional_a childish_a knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n the_o glass_n and_o spectacle_n may_v then_o be_v spare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o see_v with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o face_n to_o face_n our_o future_a knowledge_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v see_v mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o by_o similitude_n name_n and_o notion_n which_o our_o learning_n now_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v but_o a_o art_n acquire_v by_o many_o act_n and_o use_n §_o 3._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o intellective_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n be_v vital_o visive_a and_o when_o one_o of_o those_o ray_n be_v receive_v by_o prepare_v seminal_a matter_n as_o in_o infect_v it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o inferior_a animal_n in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a ray_n will_v operate_v in_o that_o insect_n or_o animal_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a matter_n whereas_o the_o sun_n itself_o by_o all_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n will_v see_v all_o thing_n intellectual_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o when_o that_o insect_n be_v dead_a that_o ray_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o intellective_a intuitive_a emanation_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v not_o know_v itself_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o holy_a soul_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o how_o near_o or_o just_a of_o what_o sort_n that_o union_n will_v be_v yet_o unite_v it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v participate_v according_o of_o the_o the_o universal_a light_n or_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o soul_n now_o as_o it_o be_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o soul_n operate_v not_o so_o selfish_o or_o divide_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o to_o repine_v there_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o that_o it_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o perform_v its_o due_a operation_n in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o diversity_n of_o operation_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o body_n use_v or_o need_v but_o soul_n dismiss_v from_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o all_o eye_n or_o intuitive_a light_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v content_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o head_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v further_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v §_o 4._o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o superior_a glorious_a region_n be_v full_a of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o do_v see_v god_n and_o one_o another_o have_v much_o more_o perfect_a operation_n than_o we_o have_v who_o effect_n we_o mortal_n find_v here_o below_o why_o shall_v i_o that_o find_v a_o intellective_a nature_n in_o myself_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o more_o perfect_a operation_n when_o i_o be_o dismiss_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o simple_a essence_n either_o those_o superior_a spirit_n have_v ethereal_a body_n to_o act_v in_o or_o be_v such_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v such_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o my_o substance_n or_o vehicle_n will_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o my_o abode_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o depart_a soul_n may_v not_o know_v or_o see_v without_o a_o igneous_a or_o ethereal_a body_n or_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o apparition_n possession_n and_o witch_n do_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o region_n ordinary_o invisible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o our_o invisible_a state_n §_o 5._o these_o thing_n review_v be_v partly_o mention_v before_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v actual_a intellection_n in_o my_o separate_a state_n the_o region_n with_o the_o object_n but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v intuitive_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v distinguish_v our_o know_v in_o part_n and_o know_v perfect_o know_v as_o a_o child_n and_o as_o a_o man_n know_v dark_o and_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o great_a question_n be_v when_o this_o time_n of_o perfection_n be_v whether_o he_o mean_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n observation_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n man._n when_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v upon_o immediate_o after_o our_o death_n and_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o after_o living_n which_o be_v sinify_v by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v resurrection_n then_o it_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mansstate_n at_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o at_o his_o last_o resurrection_n than_o most_o think_v even_o than_o calvin_n himself_o think_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o and_o last_o state_n of_o after_o life_n or_o resurrection_n can_v be_v now_o distinct_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v now_o between_o henoch_n elias_n and_o those_o who_o rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o whether_o the_o first_o have_v as_o much_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n above_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v death_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_a ab_fw-la accident_n as_o sinful_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vid._n hammond_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o our_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n i_o pretend_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v but_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n by_o experience_n or_o full_a light_n inform_v i_o but_o sure_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n shall_v know_v in_o part_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v know_v perfect_o and_o a_o soul_n between_o both_o shall_v not_o know_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o felicity_n while_o we_o be_v between_o both_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 6._o and_o sure_o a_o soul_n that_o even_o solomon_n say_v go_v upward_a and_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v like_a to_o know_v god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o state_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord._n what_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o signify_v §_o 7._o
more_o desire_v it_o v._o i_o shall_v better_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o though_o i_o shall_v shall_v not_o have_v that_o use_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o it_o than_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v as_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o know_v only_o by_o perfect_a spirit_n i_o shall_v then_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o hard_a prophecy_n that_o light_n will_v show_v i_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o those_o sacred_a word_n where_o dark_a mind_n now_o suspect_v confusion_n how_o evident_a and_o clear_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o small_a print_n when_o the_o light_n come_v in_o which_o i_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o glimmer_a twilight_n how_o easy_o shall_v i_o then_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o all_o our_o present_a unbeliever_n and_o how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o praise_v that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o clear_a a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o this_o darksome_a world_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n to_o support_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o bless_v he_o that_o by_o that_o immortal_a seed_n do_v regenerate_v i_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o rule_v i_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o law_n vi_o in_o that_o world_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v better_o understand_v god_n present_a and_o past_a work_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v little_o understand_v in_o little_a parcel_n it_o be_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o when_o the_o single_a parcel_n seem_v deform_v or_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o one_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a together_o but_o god_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o end_n by_o which_o we_o have_v here_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o such_o parcel_n as_o we_o see_v then_o i_o shall_v know_v clear_o why_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o righteous_a by_o so_o many_o affliction_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o he_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a and_o put_v the_o humble_a under_o their_o foot_n why_o he_o permit_v so_o much_o ignorance_n ungodliness_n pride_n lust_n oppression_n persecution_n falsehood_n deceit_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o and_o why_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o heathenism_n mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o strange_a permission_n which_o now_o so_o puzzle_v i_o and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o astonishment_n shall_v all_o be_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v through_o all_o my_o life_n and_o why_o i_o suffer_v what_o i_o do_v and_o how_o many_o great_a deliverance_n i_o have_v which_o i_o understand_v not_o here_o and_o how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v all_o our_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o permission_n will_v be_v then_o rectify_v and_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o satan_n have_v make_v so_o great_a advantage_n of_o by_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o appear_v a_o most_o delectable_a beauteous_a frame_n vii_o and_o among_o all_o these_o work_n i_o shall_v special_o know_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o love_n which_o here_o we_o too_o unthankful_o undervalue_v &_o and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o special_a work_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o most_o constant_a sweet_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o constant_a love_n and_o gratitude_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n make_v lively_a christian_n abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o labour_v to_o obscure_v diminish_v and_o disgrace_n god_n love_n and_o mercys_n to_o we_o or_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o relish_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a as_o to_o their_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n little_o do_v most_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o diminutive_a poor_a thought_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n ingratitude_n be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a work_n many_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n we_o now_o receive_v which_o we_o great_o undervalue_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o perfect_a gratitude_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o ever_o i_o receive_v in_o my_o life_n and_o which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o god_n church_n and_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o receive_v for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o past_a mercy_n remember_v must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o thankful_a for_o they_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o church-priviledge_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o book_n and_o friend_n and_o help_v of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n and_o all_o convenience_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o thankful_a christian_a here_o understand_v they_o viii_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o future_a happiness_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o myself_o both_o with_o my_o nature_n and_o with_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n i_o shall_v then_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o its_o formal_a faculty_n three_o in_o one_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o its_o act_n be_v simple_a or_o compound_v or_o organical_a i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o memory_n phantasie_n and_o sense_n internal_a and_o external_a belong_v to_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o whether_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a be_v two_o or_o one_o and_o what_o sense_n will_v perish_v and_o what_o not_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n upon_o itself_o and_o what_o act_v it_o have_v that_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o sleep_n in_o apoplexy_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o fire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o soul_n sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o whether_o fire_n eminenter_fw-la be_v a_o common_a fundamental_a substance_n of_o all_o spirit_n diverse_o specify_v by_o the_o form_n mental_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n to_o spirit_n or_o rather_o a_o nature_n make_v for_o the_o copulation_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o latter_a as_o between_o both_o and_o whether_o fire_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o active_a forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la and_o of_o other_o globe_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o many_o and_o how_o they_o be_v individuate_n and_o whether_o their_o quantitas_fw-la discreta_fw-la in_o be_v numerical_o many_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o quantitatem_fw-la continuam_fw-la and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n tertullian_n and_o other_o thought_n and_o what_o immateriality_n signify_v and_o what_o substantiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o substantia_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la differ_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o whether_o a_o soul_n be_v proper_o pars_fw-la and_o whether_o individual_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o any_o common_a soul_n and_o how_o far_o the_o individuation_n do_v continue_v and_o whether_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o any_o other_o vehicle_n or_o without_o and_o how_o and_o whether_o they_o take_v with_o they_o any_o of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n as_o a_o vehicle_n or_o as_o a_o constitutive_a part_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o god_n produce_v soul_n and_o how_o
and_o continual_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v overflow_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o return_v be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v the_o circular_a endless_a motion_n and_o our_o true_a perpetual_a life_n and_o happiness_n §_o 19_o i._n all_o my_o receiving_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n his_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a immanent_a will_n nor_o a_o wish_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o object_n but_o it_o be_v what_o heat_n be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a sweet_a communicate_v principle_n or_o work_n all_o love_n be_v communicative_a but_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o primitive_a and_o simple_o good_a but_o god_n how_o much_o do_v love_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o or_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sensual_a love_n there_o will_v be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o generate_a principle_n hatred_n cause_v not_o congress_n but_o fight_v with_o or_o fly_v from_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o for_o natural_a love_n mother_n will_v never_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o care_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a birth_n and_o education_n be_v it_o not_o for_o love_n parent_n will_v never_o labour_v all_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n well_o instruct_v and_o well_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v my_o food_n will_v not_o please_v i_o do_v i_o not_o love_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o my_o life_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o book_n and_o learning_n itself_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o threescore_o year_n in_o pore_v on_o they_o and_o search_v for_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v do_v do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o house_n my_o convenience_n and_o necessary_n i_o shall_v neglect_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v to_o i_o of_o small_a use_n do_v i_o not_o love_v my_o friend_n i_o shall_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o i_o do_v not_o i_o love_v my_o life_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n and_o cost_v about_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o courtrey_n posterity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o burdensome_a drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o as_o pernicious_a vermin_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o love_n and_o if_o create_a love_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o active_a so_o communicative_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o love_n be_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o live_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o saint_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o bless_a in_o this_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o if_o i_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o love_n in_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v have_v its_o sweet_a and_o plenteous_a communication_n and_o shall_v ever_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a much_o more_o to_o have_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o love_n in_o converse_n and_o gift_n in_o plenty_n and_o continuance_n which_o may_v be_v still_o express_v it_o to_o our_o great_a benefit_n have_v i_o a_o friend_n now_o that_o do_v for_o i_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o god_n do_v how_o dear_o shall_v i_o love_v he_o think_v then_o think_v believe_o serious_o constant_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o life_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n the_o face_n the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a love_n he_o now_o shine_v on_o i_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o on_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o through_o a_o lantern_n or_o the_o crevice_n of_o my_o darksome_a habitation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v shine_v on_o i_o and_o in_o i_o open_o and_o with_o the_o full_a stream_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n §_o 20._o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o man_n here_o i_o receive_v comparative_o little_a but_o live_v in_o darkness_n doubtful_a and_o frequent_a sorrow_n because_o my_o receptivity_n be_v less_o the_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o open_a to_o his_o light_n sin_n have_v raise_v cloud_n and_o consequent_o storm_n against_o my_o comfort_n the_o entrance_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n be_v narrow_a and_o they_o be_v make_v narrow_a by_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n alas_o how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o home_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o but_o be_v abroad_o among_o a_o world_n of_o vanity_n or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v awake_v how_o oft_o will_v love_n have_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v unkind_o shut_v my_o door_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o secret_a where_o he_o free_o will_v embrace_v i_o but_o i_o have_v some_o please_a company_n or_o business_n which_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v feast_v i_o and_o have_v make_v all_o ready_a but_o i_o be_v take_v up_o and_o can_v not_o come_v â—ay_n when_o his_o table_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o i_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o my_o appetite_n have_v be_v go_v or_o dull_a and_o all_o have_v be_v almost_o neglect_v by_o i_o and_o have_v scarce_o seem_v pleasant_a enough_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o to_o call_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o luscious_a poison_n how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v shut_v my_o window_n or_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v jealous_a indeed_o and_o like_v not_o a_o partner_n he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v all_o for_o he_o but_o i_o divide_v my_o heart_n my_o thought_n my_o love_n my_o desire_n and_o my_o kindness_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o do_v go_v beside_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o to_o his_o enemy_n even_o when_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o so_o foolish_a and_o unkind_a a_o sinner_n have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o his_o love_n and_o if_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o neglect_n of_o sovereign_a goodness_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o strangeness_n and_o fear_n and_o faint_n as_o i_o have_v long_o with_o groan_n lament_v recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o obstruction_n all_o old_a unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v forgive_v the_o great_a reconciler_n in_o who_o i_o be_o belove_v will_v then_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o vanity_n which_o here_o deceive_v i_o my_o open_a soul_n will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a influx_n with_o open_a face_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o glorify_v love_n i_o shall_v joyful_o attend_v his_o voice_n and_o delightful_o relish_v the_o celestial_a provision_n no_o disease_n will_v corrupt_v my_o appetite_n no_o sluggishness_n will_v make_v i_o guilty_a again_o of_o my_o old_a neglect_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o deadness_n folly_n and_o disaffection_n and_o my_o god-displeasing_a and_o self-undoâ—ng_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n will_v be_v go_v for_o ever_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o god_n doâ—h_v first_o effect_n in_o i_o will_v be_v my_o everlasting_a receptivity_n of_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n benevolent_a love_n will_v make_v i_o good_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o please_v love_n will_v make_v i_o his_o delight_n and_o benevolence_n will_v still_o maintain_v i_o in_o my_o capacity_n study_v this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o love_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o barren_a study_n these_o be_v not_o sad_a unpleasant_a study_n it_o be_v only_a love_n that_o can_v relish_v love_n and_o understand_v it_o the_o will_v here_o have_v its_o gust_n so_o like_a to_o a_o understanding_n as_o make_v some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la percipit_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n what_o can_v poor_a carnal_a worldling_n know_v of_o glorious_a love_n who_o
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
long_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o his_o glorify_a one_o that_o be_v comprehensor_n and_o possessor_n and_o it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n which_o must_v now_o be_v most_o of_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o seek_v his_o prerogative_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a usurp_a arrogance_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o saviour_n to_o thyself_o o_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o selfish_a care_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o know_v that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o god_n to_o know_v thou_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o labour_v more_o to_o know_v thy_o duty_n to_o this_o god_n and_o absolute_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o reward_n thou_o do_v trust_v thy_o parent_n to_o provide_v thou_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o dutiful_o obey_v they_o though_o they_o can_v have_v forsake_v thou_o or_o kill_v thou_o every_o hour_n thou_o do_v never_o fear_v it_o thou_o have_v trust_v physician_n to_o give_v thou_o even_o ungrateful_a medicine_n without_o inquire_v after_o every_o ingredient_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v wilful_o give_v thou_o poison_n i_o trust_v a_o barber_n with_o my_o throat_n i_o trust_v a_o boatman_n or_o shipmaster_n with_o my_o life_n yea_o my_o horse_n that_o may_v cast_v i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v they_o save_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o creature_n if_o a_o pilot_n undertake_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o indies_n thou_o can_v trust_v his_o conduct_n though_o thou_o know_v thyself_o neither_o the_o ship_n nor_o how_o to_o govern_v it_o neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v convey_v and_o must_v not_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v trust_v to_o bring_v thou_o safe_a to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o thy_o inquiry_n of_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n leave_v unsearchable_a and_o useless_a question_n to_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v thou_o do_v but_o entangle_v thyself_o in_o sin_n and_o self-vexation_n while_o thou_o will_v take_v god_n work_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o he_o must_v know_v for_o thou_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o care_n for_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v nor_o prepare_v for_o thy_o generation_n nor_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o pulse_n or_o breath_n or_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o one_o bit_n of_o all_o thy_o food_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n one_o hour_n suppose_v but_o thy_o care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v thou_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n the_o command_n of_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o we_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n part_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o body_n yea_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o concern_v be_v our_o great_a duty_n suppose_v we_o be_v careful_a about_o our_o own_o part_n viz._n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o depart_a soul_n be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o we_o o_o how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o distrustful_a self-providing_a care_n if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v what_o i_o will_v know_v about_o my_o soul_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o may_v but_o choose_v what_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o final_a disposer_n of_o it_o myself_o o_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o afford_v i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partly_o a_o god_n to_o myself_o be_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o easy_o even_o my_o wit_n and_o will_n in_o such_o a_o choice_n if_o i_o have_v but_o power_n and_o can_v i_o trust_v god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n without_o all_o this_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n if_o you_o be_v convoy_v your_o child_n in_o a_o boat_n or_o coach_n by_o water_n or_o by_o land_n and_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v cry_v out_o o_n father_n whither_o do_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o his_o trust_n in_o you_o than_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o ignorant_a doubt_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o silence_v he_o be_v not_o then_o foolish_o distrustful_a and_o inquisitive_a make_v not_o thyself_o thy_o own_o disquiet_a or_o tormentor_n by_o a_o inordinate_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o security_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o o_o depart_a soul_n nor_o by_o unbelief_n disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v quick_o by_o experience_n be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 14._o o_o what_o clear_a reason_n what_o great_a experience_n do_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o distrust_v myself_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_a infinite_a perfection_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v rational_a trust_n and_o nothing_o that_o shall_v discourage_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v trust_v but_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n or_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o distrust_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v i_o nor_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o much_o less_o any_o mutable_a friend_n 3._o i_o be_o altogether_o his_o own_o his_o own_o by_o right_n and_o his_o own_o by_o devotion_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v all_o good_a to_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o commutation_n but_o as_o free_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v 5._o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o special_a benefactor_n and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o his_o family_n as_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v my_o heavenly_a father_n 6._o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o think_v too_o dear_a for_o i_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o his_o son_n come_v purposely_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n unspeakable_a love_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o that_o have_v proclaim_v his_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o such_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n 8._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o child_n the_o witness_n pledge_v and_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o i_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v his_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o far_o already_o unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n will_v he_o lose_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o member_n 10._o i_o be_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o son_n free_o belove_v dear_o buy_v for_o who_o so_o much_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o may_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o dear_a buy_a treasure_n 11._o he_o have_v state_v i_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o my_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n which_o shall_v not_o miss_v the_o small_a part_n angel_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o joy_n nor_o ministration_n 12._o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v i_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n or_o covenant_n 13._o my_o saviour_n be_v the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o there_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o
trust_v and_o quiet_o trust_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o trust_v and_o find_v so_o good_a nature_n teach_v man_n to_o love_n best_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o trust_v we_o and_o love_v we_o that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o love_v our_o company_n that_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o be_v it_o horse_n or_o dog_n beast_n or_o bird_n but_o those_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o game_n and_o prey_v of_o any_o one_o that_o can_v catch_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o shall_v my_o foolish_a soul_n thus_o wild_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v his_o child_n be_v like_o the_o fearful_a hare_n or_o like_o a_o guilty_a cain_n or_o like_o a_o unbelieving_a sadduce_v that_o either_o believe_v not_o or_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v long_o from_o home_n to_o distrust_v all_o creature_n even_o thyself_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o to_o distrust_v god_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n fly_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n from_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o idol-self_n but_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v goodness_n love_n and_o joy_n itself_o fear_v thy_o enemy_n but_o trust_v thy_o father_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o through_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o justify_v and_o love_v thou_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o thou_o or_o condemn_v thou_o or_o separate_v thou_o from_o his_o love_n if_o thy_o unreconciled_a will_n do_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v time_n to_o abhor_v and_o lay_v by_o thy_o enmity_n consent_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o consent_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o holiness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o joyful_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o to_o that_o glory_n o_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o friend_n thy_o self_n or_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v more_o easy_o and_o quiet_o trust_v thy_o life_n thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o friend_n or_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v power_v than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o dog_n will_v be_v at_o home_o and_o with_o his_o master_n much_o more_o every_o ingenuous_a child_n with_o his_o father_n and_o though_o enemy_n distrust_v we_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o do_v so_o while_o they_o believe_v we_o just_a and_o have_v god_n ever_o show_v himself_o either_o unfaithful_a or_o unmerciful_a to_o i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n deut._n 7._o 9_o thou_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v i_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v save_v i_o in_o and_o from_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o it_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o prevail_a evil_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o and_o if_o will_v keep_v my_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o faithfulness_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o ps_n 119._o 75._o and_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v thou_o then_o to_o save_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o faithful_a word_n that_o all_o thy_o elect_n shall_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o redemption_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o covenant_n it_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v by_o thy_o spirit_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o lose_v it_o joh._n 6._o 39_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o we_o thy_o brethren_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o thy_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a even_o by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a consecrate_a way_n cause_v i_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v life_n through_o thou_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thy_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a rev._n 19_o 11._o and_o faithful_a and_o true_a be_v all_o thy_o promise_n rev._n 22._o 6._o &_o 21._o 5._o thou_o have_v promise_v rest_n to_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o matth._n 11._o 28._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o suffer_v and_o weary_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o my_o flesh_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o darkness_n and_o dulness_n and_o distance_n and_o of_o this_o wicked_a blind_a unrighteous_a and_o confound_v world_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o rest_n but_o home_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o break_v i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o quench_v what_o thy_o grace_n have_v kindle_v but_o thou_o in_o who_o name_n the_o nation_n trust_v will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a psa_n 34._o 22._o therefore_o will_v i_o wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 7._o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a prov._n 29._o 25._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal_n 40._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youthâ—_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o psal_n 17._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 17_o 18._o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a for_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o &_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o thou_o psa_n 14._o 8._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n even_o where_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n may_v cease_v to_o shine_v on_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o but_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v love_n nor_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v i_o so_o safe_a and_o quiet_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o as_o on_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o i_o 11._o and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hope_n for_o his_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o ease_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o else_o will_v break_v yea_o die_v within_o we_o despair_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o hell_n god_n cherish_v hope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n satan_n our_o enemy_n cherish_v despair_n when_o his_o way_n of_o blind_a presumption_n fail_v as_o fear_n be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o evil_a before_o it_o be_v feel_v so_o hope_n do_v anticipate_v and_o foretaste_n salvation_n before_o it_o be_v
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
constant_o use_v this_o same_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o alter_v 2._o they_o all_o know_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v which_o must_v needs_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o against_o corrupter_n 5._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o if_o some_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o detect_v it_o 6._o heresy_n and_o quarrel_n be_v quick_o too_o rife_o among_o they_o so_o that_o cross_a interest_n and_o animosity_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n 7._o some_o heretic_n make_v some_o add_v and_o corrupt_v attempt_n which_o the_o church_n present_o condemn_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n 8._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n then_o manage_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v appeal_v to_o 9_o the_o translation_n into_o various_a language_n show_v that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o momentous_a difference_n 10._o to_o this_o day_n when_o sin_n and_o tyranny_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o many_o faction_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o that_o some_o receive_v more_o apocryphal_a write_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o of_o our_o gospel_n faith_n quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o tradition_n favour_n popery_n answ_n no_o the_o difference_n be_v here_o 1._o papist_n be_v for_o tradition_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o supplemental_a tradition_n which_o other_o church_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o we_o 1._o plead_v for_o the_o infallible_a practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o next_o for_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o that_o faith_n depend_v on_o which_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a record_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n contain_v more_o than_o essential_o and_o integral_n so_o much_o of_o god_n 1._o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n be_v the_o behold_v witness_v and_o admire_a servant_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o angel_n preach_v christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n agony_n etc._n etc._n 3._o angel_n be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n 5._o angel_n preach_v his_o return_n to_o they_o that_o gaze_v up_o at_o his_o ascension_n 6._o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o set_v the_o imprison_a apostle_n free_v once_o and_o peter_z alone_o afterward_o 7._o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n bring_v home_o 8._o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 9_o angel_n be_v protect_a officer_n over_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 10._o angel_n have_v preach_v to_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o revelation_n 11._o angel_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o destroy_v the_o church_n enemy_n 12._o angel_n will_v ministerial_o convoy_n depart_v soul_n to_o christ_n 13._o angel_n will_v glorious_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o return_n and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a 14._o angel_n will_v be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n for_o ever_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v love_v angel_n 2._o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3._o and_o think_v the_o more_o comfortable_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o society_n 4._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n on_o earth_n especial_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n iv._o the_o four_o article_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o privilege_n even_o while_o they_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o and_o despise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o find_v no_o one_o nation_n that_o as_o such_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v devote_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n to_o reconcile_v the_o heathen_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o extend_v great_a privilege_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v hardly_o yield_v belief_n to_o and_o that_o which_o aggravate_v this_o wonder_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o unnatural_a wickedness_n such_o as_o paul_n describe_v rom._n 1._o &_o 2._o eph._n 2._o &_o 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o and_o free_o send_v they_o the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o oblige_v we_o gentile_n who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o v._o the_o five_o article_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o effectual_a faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o five_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o reserve_v to_o be_v here_o mention_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o 1._o to_o believe_v a_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_a as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o the_o very_a jewish_a nation_n be_v as_o contemptible_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o of_o their_o poor_a subdue_a province_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o jew_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o rule_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o war_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o crucify_a jew_n be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n to_o become_v christ_n voluntary_a subject_n 4._o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n be_v then_o at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o as_o unlearned_a barbarian_n and_o that_o learning_n art_n and_o empire_n shall_v all_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o supernatural_a power_n christ_n do_v not_o levy_v army_n to_o overcome_v the_o nation_n nor_o do_v victory_n move_v they_o but_o the_o victor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o no_o fool_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o inferior_a man_n 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n which_o conquer_a they_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n persecute_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o hate_a man_n till_o it_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o heathenism_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mahometan_n have_v as_o much_o as_o christian_n but_o one_o sort_n get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o a_o few_o unarmed_a inferior_a man_n ii_o but_o i_o use_v this_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o a_o cogent_a argument_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o profess_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o convince_v the_o communicant_o without_o such_o a_o miraculous_a glimpse_n of_o glory_n god_n sometime_o give_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o mental_a illustration_n and_o inward_a glimpse_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_o overcome_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n such_o many_o old_a and_o late_a martyr_n have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mr._n farrar_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o he_o stir_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a god_n and_o mr._n baynam_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o in_o the_o flame_v call_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v a_o miracle_n profess_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n i_o be_o just_a now_o read_v in_o adam_n life_n of_o the_o german_a philosopher_n the_o life_n of_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la which_o end_v with_o some_o such_o experience_n in_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o one_o rare_a woman_n who_o have_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la of_o ferrarrie_v she_o marry_v andr._n gundler_n a_o physician_n she_o remove_v with_o he_o into_o germany_n be_v by_o the_o way_n convince_v of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o her_o young_a brother_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n on_o cragged_a stone_n without_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o soft_a ground_n in_o germany_n she_o thus_o write_v to_o anna_n estensis_n a_o guisian_a princess_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o italian_a idolatry_n and_o come_v with_o my_o husband_n into_o germany_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o god_n change_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v former_o most_o averse_a or_o abhor_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_o now_o delight_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o place_n in_o they_o all_o my_o study_n labour_n care_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o admire_v but_o the_o cross_n present_o follow_v in_o god_n usual_a method_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o be_v by_o soldier_n strip_v naked_a save_o the_o shift_n next_o the_o body_n and_o narrow_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v put_v so_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n none_o dare_v to_o entertain_v they_o even_o when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n till_o at_o last_o they_o find_v liberal_a entertainment_n in_o which_o she_o short_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n of_o which_o she_o die_v and_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n and_o after_o much_o torment_n of_o body_n near_o death_n she_o pleasant_o smile_v her_o husband_n ask_v she_o the_o cause_n who_o say_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o beauteous_a light_n intimate_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v quick_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o till_o her_o eyesight_n fail_v she_o say_v i_o scarce_o know_v any_o of_o you_o any_o more_o but_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o beauteous_a flower_n which_o be_v she_o last_o word_n have_v a_o long_a time_n profess_v that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o desirable_a to_o she_o than_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o sickness_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o she_o many_o have_v thus_o joyful_o lay_v down_o the_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o peter_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a and_o solid_a joy_n first_o that_o the_o object_n be_v true_o and_o great_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o delight_v we_o as_o will_v feast_v our_o soul_n with_o constant_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o second_o alas_o much_o want_v what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v even_o in_o peter_n rapture_n continual_o if_o he_o have_v but_o ascertain_v heavenly_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o he_o in_o as_o satisfactory_a a_o manner_n as_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o lay_v in_o prison_n yea_o or_o in_o torment_n of_o colic_n stone_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n and_o have_v but_o withal_o such_o apprehension_n or_o sight_n of_o assure_a glory_n sure_o the_o pain_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v my_o joy_n what_o a_o mixture_n what_o a_o discord_n will_v there_o be_v in_o my_o expression_n torment_n will_v constrain_v my_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v i_o triumph_v i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o this_o great_a discord_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o in_o pain_n with_o groan_n and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o transport_v joy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o joyful_a apprehension_n our_o weak_a eye_n must_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o through_o the_o allay_a medium_fw-la of_o a_o humid_a air_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o by_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n fain_o we_o will_v get_v near_o and_o have_v sight_n or_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o glorious_a world_n we_o study_v we_o pray_v we_o look_v up_o we_o groan_v under_o our_o distance_n darkness_n and_o unsatisfy_a conception_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v we_o must_v be_v ripen_v before_o the_o shell_n will_v break_v or_o the_o dark_a womb_n will_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a light_n but_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o yet_o unfit_a for_o o_o happy_a sight_n o_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sight_n lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v of_o simon_n magus_n folly_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o do_v and_o what_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o fight_n yea_o christ_n put_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o we_o o_o that_o i_o have_v better_a answer_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a with_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v i_o can_v but_o when_o the_o trial_n come_v as_o they_o after_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v how_o insufficient_a be_v my_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v my_o promise_n when_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o i_o yield_v and_o covenant_v by_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v i_o i_o stand_v lord_n to_o my_o covenant_n help_v i_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v i_o though_o not_o his_o present_a sight_n yet_o some_o of_o peter_n mental_a apprehension_n and_o a_o glimpse_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o transport_v he_o with_o delight_n let_v who_o will_v or_o who_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n o_o give_v i_o some_o delightful_a taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o make_v for_o redeem_v for_o and_o which_o thy_o spirit_n have_v long_o teach_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o as_o my_o all_o §_o 25._o peter_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o believe_a contemplation_n of_o great_a thing_n though_o sight_n affect_v we_o more_o sensible_o than_o mere_a believe_v and_o think_v yet_o these_o have_v their_o happy_a office_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o christ_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o peter_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o